bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâ—ra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâ—us_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâ—cietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
long_o ago_o we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v prohibit_v 5._o but_o that_o free_a leave_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n we_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o man_n to_o qualify_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a and_o that_o also_o the_o christian_n shall_v keep_v the_o opinion_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n by_o the_o same_o our_o first_o licence_n spring_n and_o increase_v through_o such_o liberty_n grant_v we_o think_v good_a manifest_o to_o add_v thereunto_o and_o make_v plain_a such_o thing_n whereby_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v from_o such_o their_o observance_n be_v let_v or_o hinder_v when_o therefore_o by_o prosperous_a success_n i_o constantinus_n augustus_n and_o i_o licinius_n augustus_n come_v to_o mediolanum_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n among_o other_o we_o think_v will_v be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o purpose_v to_o establish_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o true_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o christian_n free_a choice_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o think_v good_a and_o whereby_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n receive_v may_v also_o be_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n according_a therefore_o unto_o this_o our_o pleasure_n upon_o good_a advisement_n and_o sound_n judgement_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a be_v deny_v to_o choose_v and_o follow_v the_o christian_a observance_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o what_o religion_n he_o think_v meet_v himself_o whereby_o god_n may_v perform_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o accustom_a care_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o pleasure_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a this_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o whereby_o all_o such_o error_n and_o opinion_n be_v remoove_v which_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o seem_v very_o undiscreete_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o clemency_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a &_o adnihilate_v now_o therefore_o firm_o and_o free_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o molestation_n he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n free_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v their_o religion_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n be_v absolute_o give_v of_o we_o unto_o they_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o former_a observance_n if_o any_o be_v so_o dispose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o help_v much_o to_o establish_v the_o public_a tranquillitle_o of_o our_o time_n every_o man_n to_o have_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v and_o choose_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_v he_o listen_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o thing_n also_o among_o other_o we_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v have_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o place_n in_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o any_o have_v buy_v or_o purchase_v the_o same_o either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o same_o place_n without_o either_o money_n or_o other_o recompense_n forthwith_o and_o without_o delay_n we_o will_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o the_o say_a christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o gift_n from_o we_o and_o shall_v require_v any_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o let_v the_o christian_n repair_v unto_o the_o precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n that_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o those_o man_n by_o our_o benignity_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o see_v to_o be_v give_v and_o restore_v free_o and_o with_o diligence_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n all_o delay_n set_v apart_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o resort_v together_o but_o certain_a other_o peculiar_a place_n also_o not_o be_v private_a to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o society_n you_o shall_v see_v also_o all_o those_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n all_o delay_n set_v apart_o provide_v that_o the_o order_n we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v observe_v that_o if_o any_o take_v no_o recompense_n shall_v restore_v the_o same_o land_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v harmless_a by_o us._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o employ_v your_o diligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a company_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o this_o our_o commandment_n may_v speedy_o be_v accomplish_v and_o also_o in_o this_o case_n by_o our_o clemency_n the_o common_a and_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o undoubted_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereof_o in_o many_o case_n we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n shall_v always_o continue_v with_o us._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o our_o constitution_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n that_o man_n may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o by_o these_o history_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o do_v right_a well_o consider_v and_o behold_v with_o thyself_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o mighty_a power_n christian_n to_o see_v so_o many_o emperor_n at_o one_o time_n conspire_v and_o confederate_a together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n anoint_v who_o name_n before_o we_o have_v recite_v as_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maxentius_n maximinus_n severus_n licinius_n who_o have_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o dominion_n do_v bend_v and_o extend_v their_o whole_a might_n and_o devise_n to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o if_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v have_v prevail_v god_n what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o policy_n or_o devise_n can_v have_v serve_v what_o policy_n be_v there_o lack_v if_o torment_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v have_v help_v what_o cruelty_n of_o torment_n by_o man_n can_v be_v invent_v which_o be_v not_o attempt_v if_o law_n edict_n proclamation_n write_v not_o only_o in_o table_n but_o engrave_v in_o brass_n can_v have_v stand_v all_o this_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o weak_a christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o see_v how_o no_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n note_v here_o how_o all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v stand_v first_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o maximinian_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n of_o the_o drown_v moreover_o of_o maxentius_n emperor_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v what_o a_o terrible_a plague_n be_v upon_o galerius_n consume_v his_o privy_a member_n with_o louse_n have_v be_v also_o describe_v how_o dioclesian_n the_o quondam_a be_v at_o salona_n hear_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantinus_n sorrow_n and_o this_o his_o edict_n either_o for_o sorrow_n die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v do_v poison_v himself_o only_o maximinus_n now_o in_o the_o east_n part_n remain_v alive_a who_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o less_o express_v the_o same_o with_o
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
for_o virgin_n from_o britain_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o m._n who_o with_o ursula_n the_o prince_n dionet_n daughter_n be_v shyp_v over_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n virgin_n some_o be_v take_v of_o the_o infidel_n march_v upon_o the_o border_n with_o who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v pollute_v all_o be_v destroy_v be_v miserable_o disperse_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o so_o that_o none_o escape_v thus_o poor_a britain_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o maim_a body_n wtout_fw-fr may_v or_o strength_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v itself_o without_o help_n of_o foreign_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o constrain_v to_o fly_v especial_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v this_o word_n or_o message_n aetio_fw-la ter_z consuli_fw-la gemitus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la repellunt_fw-la nos_fw-la barbari_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la repellit_fw-la nos_fw-la mare_fw-la ad_fw-la barbaros_fw-la hinc_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la sunerum_fw-la genera_fw-la quia_fw-la aut_fw-la iugulamur_fw-la aut_fw-la submergimur_fw-la but_o the_o roman_n then_o begin_v to_o forsake_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o near_a danger_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o gwanus_n and_o melga_n pendragon_n have_v not_o gwetelinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n make_v over_o to_o lesser_a britain_n and_o obtain_v their_o help_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o rescue_v his_o country_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o constantinus_n be_v brother_n to_o aldroenus_fw-la king_n of_o little_a britayn_n and_o father_n to_o constans_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n who_o after_o reign_v king_n in_o britain_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n and_o constantinus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a &_o safety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v never_o without_o civil_a war_n at_o length_n come_v wicked_a vortigerne_n who_o cruel_o cause_v constans_n his_o prince_n to_o be_v murder_v saxon_n ambitious_o invade_v the_o crown_n who_o then_o fear_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n of_o constans_n which_o be_v aurelius_n &_o uter_n be_v then_o in_o little_a britain_n do_v send_v over_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowen_n whereupon_o the_o say_a vortigerne_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n be_v with_o like_a trayterie_n dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v slay_v of_o their_o chief_a noble_n &_o baron_n at_o one_o meeting_n join_v together_o subtlety_n with_o cruelty_n to_o the_o number_n of_o cc.lxxi_o some_o story_n say_v cccc_o lx_o saxon_n this_o wicked_a act_n of_o the_o saxones_n be_v do_v at_o almisbury_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o noble_a britayne_n there_o be_v bury_v this_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welsheman_n of_o bryng_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n i_o pass_v over_o some_o story_n record_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n other_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o talk_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o saxon_n come_v with_o privy_a knife_n contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o which_o knife_n they_o geve_v a_o privy_a watchword_n in_o their_o saxones_n speech_n neme_v your_o sex_n slay_v the_o britayne_n unarm_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britayne_n as_o this_o great_a plague_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o britayne_n without_o god_n permission_n so_o gildas_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o cause_n thereof_o write_v thus_o quòd_fw-la britones_o propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxones_n time_n into_o seven_o kingdom_n the_o enter_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_n this_o be_v the_o come_n in_o first_o of_o the_o angle_n or_o saxones_n into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o unchristened_a and_o infidel_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v constantinus_n cccc_o lxix_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v hengistus_n and_o horsus_n although_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o saxones_n at_o their_o first_o come_n for_o all_o their_o subtle_a work_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n have_v no_o quiet_a settle_n in_o britain_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n above_o mention_v who_o reign_v after_o that_o among_o the_o britayne_n yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o so_o drive_v out_o but_o that_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o drive_v the_o britayne_n such_o as_o remain_v into_o cambria_n britannico_fw-la which_o we_o call_v now_o wales_n hengistus_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n in_o svo_fw-la britannico_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v at_o coningesburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n his_o son_n osca_n reign_v twenty-four_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n octa_n to_o who_o reign_n with_o his_o son_n ymenricus_fw-la history_n do_v attribute_v liij_o year_n who_o also_o be_v slay_v at_o length_n by_o uter_n pendragon_n 4._o polichroni_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o saxones_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o england_n distribute_v the_o realm_n among_o themselves_o first_o in_o seven_o part_n every_o part_n to_o have_v his_o king_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o second_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sussex_n and_o southerye_n hold_v his_o palace_n at_o cicester_n the_o third_o king_n be_v of_o westsexe_n the_o four_o king_n of_o essex_n the_o five_o king_n be_v of_o the_o eastangle_v england_n that_o be_v of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n the_o vj._n king_n of_o merceland_n or_o mercia_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v the_o countess_n of_o lincoln_n leycester_n huntyngdon_n northampton_n orford_n derby_n warwick_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o king_n have_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o humber_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o these_o seven_o kingdom_n although_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o at_o length_n join_v all_o in_o one_o come_v all_o into_o the_o possession_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n they_o continue_v which_o be_v with_o continual_a trouble_n &_o war_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o race_n and_o order_n of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o table_n particular_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v a_o table_n describe_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vortiger_n above_o mention_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o this_o land_n the_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 3._o sort_n of_o the_o german_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n the_o inte_n and_o angles_n replenish_v the_o land_n of_o they_o call_v now_o anglia_fw-it of_o who_o first_o hengistus_n reign_v in_o kent_n which_o country_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n of_o king_n vortiger_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o do_v count_v 476._o or_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a table_n 456._o in_o some_o 463._o after_o hengist_n come_v in_o octha_n with_o eosa_n or_o icy_a his_o kinsman_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v the_o say_a hengist_n in_o kent_n not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o a_o other_o company_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o elle_fw-fr their_o captain_n which_o plant_v themselves_o in_o southsexe_n and_o after_o they_o again_o a_o other_o garrison_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o cerdice_n their_o captain_n which_o do_v occupy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v by_o they_o westsaxon_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v unchristened_a and_o infidel_n divide_v the_o whole_a land_n among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o in_o this_o table_n follow_v 456._o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o year_n how_o long_o they_o reign_v kent_n hengistus_n slay_v 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eosa_n or_o icy_a 24_o
thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o secular_a man_n only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o people_n so_o degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n shall_v lose_v that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n defile_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o cedwalla_n and_o calwalladrus_fw-la now_o remain_v in_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o discourse_v particular_o that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o table_n above_o we_o have_v sommare_o comprehend_v in_o this_o order_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o specify_v which_o have_v thus_o thrust_v out_o the_o britones_n &_o now_o divide_v their_o land_n in_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v many_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o pernicious_a example_n be_v all_o set_v on_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o eschew_v of_o all_o true_a godly_a prince_n so_o some_o there_o be_v again_o although_o but_o few_o very_o sincere_a &_o good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n then_o and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o we_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o they_o have_v violent_o &_o false_o dispossess_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o right_n so_o they_o most_o miserable_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o conquer_v at_o last_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o also_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o one_o war_a still_a against_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v for_o good_a among_o these_o saxon_a king_n eastangle_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v ethelbertus_fw-la or_o ethelbrict_a the_o first_o king_n of_o kent_n above_o specify_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o austen_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o wife_n name_v berda_n first_o receive_v and_o prefer_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o permit_v as_o place_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v require_v the_o next_o place_n i_o geve_v to_o oswaldus_n of_o northumberland_n who_o not_o only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o further_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o himself_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o interpret_v to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n the_o preach_n of_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o his_o scottish_a language_n in_o the_o same_o commendation_n also_o like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o line_n come_v his_o uncle_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n add_v to_o these_o also_o sigebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v &_o sebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o essex_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n &_o setter_n up_o of_o school_n the_o other_o which_o be_v sebert_n or_o sexbrieth_n be_v nevew_v to_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v in_o essex_n by_o the_o which_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v sebert_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v build_v at_o london_n and_o christian_a faith_n much_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v a_o good_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v to_o marriage_n though_o against_o his_o will_n go_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o despousage_n of_o athilride_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o good_a king_n mean_v innocent_o through_o the_o sinister_a and_o devilishe_a counsel_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v and_o make_v away_o whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n thereof_o make_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o these_o good_a king_n be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o edmundus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v eastangle_v of_o the_o which_o ij_o the_o first_o be_v false_o &_o abominable_o circumvent_v &_o behead_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cruel_a sister_n and_o his_o tutor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hunt_n at_o corfcastle_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o bury_n or_o as_o some_o write_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o what_o occasion_n history_n do_v vary_v the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarun_n say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o one_o lothebrocus_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n &_o be_v with_o his_o hawk_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o weather_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v present_v to_o king_n edmund_n be_v retain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o great_a favour_n till_o at_o length_n one_o bericke_n the_o king_n falconer_n envy_v and_o despit_v he_o for_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o that_o faculty_n privy_o do_v murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n this_o be_v at_o last_o spy_v as_o murder_v light_o will_v come_v out_o bericke_n be_v set_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n alone_o without_o all_o tackle_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o it_o chance_v so_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n who_o there_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o the_o party_n he_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o false_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothebroke_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invade_v first_o northumberland_n after_o that_o burst_n into_o norfolk_n on_o every_o side_n send_v this_o message_n to_o king_n edmund_n after_o this_o tenor_n signify_v that_o king_n inguar_n the_o victorious_a prince_n dread_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v subject_a diverse_a other_o land_n under_o he_o edmund_n so_o arrive_v now_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o old_a treasure_n and_o his_o father_n riches_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v contemn_v his_o power_n so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hear_v this_o message_n not_o a_o little_a astonysh_v thereat_o call_v his_o counsel_n about_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o especial_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v then_o his_o secretary_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n life_n exhort_v he_o by_o word_n &_o diverse_a example_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o message_n at_o this_o a_o while_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o length_n thereto_o make_v answer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n say_v go_v say_v he_o tell_v your_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o edmundus_n the_o christen_v king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n take_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o inguar_n meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o declare_v his_o answer_n cause_v all_o the_o king_n garrison_n to_o be_v set_v round_o about_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n fly_v to_o thetford_n there_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a norfolk_n the_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o take_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o stake_n there_o of_o the_o rage_a dane_n be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o good_a king_n now_o as_o concern_v those_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o or_o viij_o
as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o north_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n henry_n percy_n and_z henry_n his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n lord_n radulph_n nevile_n and_o other_o lord_n more_o to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n rise_v to_o 60000._o able_a soldier_n who_o first_o make_v toward_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n take_v the_o foresay_a busshey_n grene_n scroupe_n and_o bagot_n of_o who_o three_o incontinent_a be_v behead_v bagot_n escape_v away_o and_o flee_v away_o to_o ireland_n the_o king_n in_o this_o mean_a while_n suâ—ieâ—s_n lie_v about_o wales_n destitute_a and_o desolate_a without_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n who_o neither_o dare_v come_v to_o london_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o commons_o that_o be_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o geve_v over_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o fear_n of_o themselves_o see_v therforeno_fw-la other_o remedy_n subject_n call_v to_o he_o l.t._n percye_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n will_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o tyme._n who_o then_o open_o in_o the_o hall_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n before_o they_o all_o command_v everye_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o although_o fabian_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o misery_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o duke_n still_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o length_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o conewey_n crown_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o talk_v with_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o condition_n that_o a_o honourable_a live_n may_v be_v for_o he_o provide_v and_o life_n promise_v to_o 8._o person_n such_o as_o he_o will_v name_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o ratify_v but_o not_o perform_v he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n where_o after_o talk_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o army_n to_o chester_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v secret_o into_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o london_n diverse_a evil_a dispose_v man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o gather_v themselves_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o tower_n for_o the_o great_a cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v before_o towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o also_o begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o take_v of_o he_o a_o full_a resignation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v this_o do_v diverse_a accusation_n and_o article_n be_v lay_v and_o engross_v against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o some_o say_v 38._o which_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o great_o material_a in_o they_o contain_v i_o overpasse_v and_o that_o next_o year_n after_o be_v have_v to_o pomferr_v castle_n and_o there_o famish_v to_o death_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o king_n richard_n by_o common_a assent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v lead_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o feat_n royal_a crown_n who_o there_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o breast_n speak_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n claim_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenaunce_n as_o i_o that_o be_o descend_v by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o that_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o right_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v to_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o good_a governance_n and_o due_a justice_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o which_o word_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v joyful_a of_o their_o new_a king_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o be_v a_o 1399_o 1400._o and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o be_v crown_v also_o for_o king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr alban_n the_o next_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o parliament_n one_o will_n sautre_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a priest_n martyr_n inflame_v with_o zeeale_n of_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v smell_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o obtain_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o the_o say_v william_n sautre_fw-fr being_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o notary_n thereunto_o appoint_v the_o convocation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o saturday_n next_o ensue_v when_o saturday_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n against_o one_o fyr_n william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n chaplayne_v personal_o then_o and_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n object_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n have_v once_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o that_o after_o such_o abjuration_n make_v he_o public_o and_o privy_o hold_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o like_a disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cause_v such_o like_a conclusion_n hold_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n without_o renunciation_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o master_n robert_n haull_fw-mi chancellor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n write_v in_o tenor_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sir_n william_n chatris_n otherwise_o call_v sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n s_o scithe_n the_o uirgine_n in_o london_n public_o and_o privy_o do_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n under_o write_v sautre_fw-fr ¶_o in_o primis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o item_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n 3._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o 4._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o contrite_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o item_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v visit_v the_o monument_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o else_o any_o whether_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a 7._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o item_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n remain_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n to_o which_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o archbish._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge require_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o a_o competent_a space_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o
strong_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o just_a reprehension_n who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n so_o submiss_a to_o his_o king_n so_o sound_v in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o death_n signify_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o out_o of_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a chronicle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o instrument_n remain_v in_o ancient_a record_n what_o lack_v now_o or_o what_o shall_v let_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o such_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o the_o which_o also_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v yâ—_z fire_n may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v exorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o a_o witness_n bearer_n but_o here_o now_o step_v in_o dame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o cousin_n scold_v allecto_n etc._n etc._n who_o neither_o learning_n to_o hold_v her_o coung_a nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v well_o calumnis_fw-la must_v needs_o find_v here_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o beginning_n now_o to_o quarrel_n infer_v thus_o but_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n his_o fellow_n and_o confederate_n convent_v themselves_o together_o seditous_o against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o against_o their_o country_n a_o great_a crime_n no_o doubt_n m._n cope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o great_a blame_n return_v unto_o yourself_o so_o to_o enter_v this_o action_n of_o such_o slander_n unless_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v preacher_n be_v sure_a first_o what_o fellow_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n be_v these_o you_o mean_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n you_o say_v master_n brown_n &_o john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o other_o hang_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o s._n biles_n a_o marvelous_a matter_n yâ—_z such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 20000._o specify_v in_o story_n shall_v rise_v against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o yet_o but_o 3._o person_n only_o know_v and_o name_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o purport_v the_o story_n as_o like_o true_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v turk_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o to_o subvert_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v even_o so_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n who_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v yet_o further_o proceed_v this_o fumish_a promoter_n in_o his_o accusation_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o foresay_a fellow_n and_o adherentes_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v in_o the_o field_n assemble_v and_o there_o encamp_v in_o a_o great_a number_n against_o the_o king_n &_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v untruth_n by_o robert_z fabian_z which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o say_a robert_n fabian_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o io._n cledon_n and_o richard_n turmin_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1413._o when_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o true_a register_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n copus_n 1415._o but_o what_o will_v master_v cope_n say_v if_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o these_o pretence_a conspirator_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o assemble_v or_o present_a in_o the_o field_n as_o your_o accusation_n pretend_v but_o they_o purpose_v will_n you_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o come_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v hard_a for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o judge_v where_o as_o no_o fact_n appear_v but_o geve_v their_o intent_n be_v so_o to_o come_v persecution_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o those_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o field_n of_o saint_n biles_n have_v beverley_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o woody_a place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fight_v be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christian_n to_o resort_v into_o desolate_a wood_n and_o secret_a thicket_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o treason_n object_v against_o george_n egle_n and_o other_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o use_v into_o backside_n and_o field_n meaning_n and_o suffer_v for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v innocent_a &_o guiltless_a do_v not_o adam_n damlipe_v die_v in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n for_o have_v a_o french_a crown_n give_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n what_o can_v not_o canker_a calumnia_fw-la invent_v when_o she_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n crown_n that_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o accuser_n in_o france_n what_o assembly_n have_v there_o be_v in_o late_a year_n of_o good_a and_o innocent_a christian_n congregate_a together_o in_o backfielde_n &_o coverte_n in_o great_a rout_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o to_o pray_v yea_o and_o not_o with_o out_o their_o weapon_n also_o for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o yet_o never_o intend_v nor_o mind_v any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v &_o do_v happen_v many_o time_n that_o such_o congregation_n may_v meet_v without_o intent_n of_o any_o treason_n mean_v but_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v of_o these_o fore_n say_v confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whether_o to_o come_v or_o what_o to_o do_v see_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o record_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o place_v how_o will_v m._n cope_n now_o justify_v his_o word_n copus_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v seditious_o together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o unlikely_a and_o untide_o the_o point_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tide_n and_o hang_v together_o i_o will_v not_o say_v without_o all_o substance_n or_o truth_n but_o without_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o cleanly_a lie_n wherein_o these_o accuser_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lack_v some_o part_n of_o sivons_a art_n in_o convei_v their_o narration_n so_o unartificiallye_o first_o say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o with_o his_o garrison_n unto_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n be_v there_o encamp_v consequent_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o captain_n be_v away_o come_v &_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a field_n where_o the_o king_n be_v tale_n against_o the_o king_n &_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o stroke_n in_o that_o field_n give_v and_o furthermore_o of_o all_o this_o xx_o thousand_o aforesaid_a never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n how_o this_o gear_n be_v clamperd_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o geve_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a although_o by_o no_o demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v s._n biles_n field_n before_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n afterward_o come_v and_o assemble_v in_o the_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o say_a field_n to_o fight_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n against_o their_o country_n &_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o where_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v so_o many_o be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v of_o all_o this_o multitude_n traitor_n but_o only_o three_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a the_o follow_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o m._n cope_n whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v here_o present_a with_o this_o company_n in_o the_o field_n â—â—_o or_o not_o not_o
price_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v buy_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o see_v the_o sanct_n of_o a_o king_n bear_v a_o big_a sale_n than_o the_o sanct_n of_o any_o pope_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v above_o pope_n also_o upon_o the_o earth_n correction_n sed_fw-la extra_fw-la iocuntâ—_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o k._n henry_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o so_o touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o for_o that_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n house_n be_v such_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n &_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o many_o other_o or_o else_o for_o the_o unjust_a displace_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o or_o else_o three_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n whereof_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o do_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o there_o be_v here_o in_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n carmelite_n cross_a who_o about_o the_o term_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v in_o poverty_n not_o and_o do_v beg_v to_o who_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n the_o provincial_a of_o that_o order_n seem_v also_o to_o incline_v defend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o his_o read_n and_o preach_v with_o other_o doctor_n more_o and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n unto_o who_o also_o adjoin_v certain_a of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o stiff_o do_v take_v their_o part_n on_z the_o contrary_a side_n many_o doctor_n &_o also_o lawyer_n both_o in_o their_o public_a lecture_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n do_v withstand_v their_o assertion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v such_o a_o bitter_a contention_n be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o defendant_n part_n be_v drive_v for_o a_o while_n to_o keep_v silence_n compare_v much_o like_a to_o those_o time_n i_o may_v well_o resemble_v these_o our_o day_n now_o present_a with_o our_o tumultuous_a contention_n of_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o garment_n but_o i_o put_v myself_o here_o in_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o keep_v silence_n with_o these_o friar_n in_o the_o story_n moreover_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o beggarly_a question_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n whether_o christ_n do_v beg_v or_o no_o go_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n paulus_n 2._o who_o be_v no_o beggar_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mount_v over_o the_o alps_n come_v fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o year_n next_o follow_v a_o 1465._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o evil_a sinell_z to_z the_o fine_a nose_n there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o stir_v for_o beg_v to_o they_o be_v worse_a them_z high_a heresy_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n paulus_n the_o 2._o to_o repress_v the_o sparkle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v have_v set_v his_o whole_a kitchen_n on_o fire_n ult._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o eftsoon_o direct_v down_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n insinuate_v to_o the_o prelate_n here_o haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la asserentem_fw-la beggar_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la publicae_fw-la mendicavit_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la a_o romans_n pontificibus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la damnatam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la pro_fw-la damnata_fw-la undique_fw-la declarandam_fw-la &_o conculcandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n which_o pestiferous_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v open_o beg_v be_v condemn_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o all_o place_n for_o a_o damn_a doctrine_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o prince_n edward_n king_n edward_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1465._o recover_v as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o do_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o king_n which_o have_v vanquish_v hitherto_o ix_o battle_n himself_o be_v present_a how_o afterward_o he_o through_o the_o incitement_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n venture_v into_o france_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n &_o how_o the_o duke_n fail_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n also_o how_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o length_n conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o both_o the_o say_v king_n together_o which_o meeting_n be_v notify_v in_o story_n by_o a_o white_a dove_n sit_v the_o same_o day_n of_o meeting_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o king_n edward_n tent_n also_o of_o the_o marriage_n promise_v between_o the_o young_a dolphin_n &_o elizabeth_n k._n edward_n elder_a daughter_n but_o afterward_o break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoine_n slay_v in_o war_n &_o of_o his_o daughter_n mary_n niece_n to_o king_n edward_n spoil_v of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n wrongful_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n &_o marry_v after_o to_o maximilian_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o king_n james_n break_v promise_n in_o marieng_n with_o cecilie_n the_o ij_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o drive_v out_o his_o brother_n &_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v there_o &_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o berwick_n of_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o other_o thing_n mo_z partly_o because_o they_o be_v describe_v sufficent_o in_o our_o common_a english_a story_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o great_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v make_v of_o they_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la two_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o among_o many_o other_o special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o godly_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n name_v john_n goose_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n a_o 1473._o tongue_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n thus_o have_v england_n also_o his_o john_n hus_n as_o well_o as_o boheme_n wherein_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o true_a testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o say_a john_n goose_n or_o john_n hus_n this_o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o another_o english_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v deliver_v to_o robert_n belisdone_v one_o of_o the_o shiriffes_n to_o see_v he_o burn_v the_o after_o noon_n the_o sheriff_n like_o a_o charitable_a man_n have_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o exhort_v he_o to_o deny_v say_v the_o story_n his_o error_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n after_o long_a exhortation_n hear_v desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o be_v content_a for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conference_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o sheriff_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o geve_v he_o some_o meat_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o hunger_v then_o the_o sheriff_n command_v he_o meat_n whereof_o he_o take_v and_o do_v eat_v as_o he_o have_v be_v towards_o no_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o a_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o little_a sharp_a shower_n ere_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v short_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n exit_fw-la polychron_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n goose._n the_o second_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v note_v clarence_n be_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o king_n second_o brother_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o assist_v k._n edward_n his_o brother_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o barnet_n field_n and_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o benefit_n malmsey_n be_v at_o length_n thus_o requite_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o penitent_a come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o for_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v repair_v thither_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n be_v marvelous_a great_a he_o cause_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v thither_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o once_o again_o examine_v they_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v have_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o behead_v the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v much_o glorify_v by_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v he_o which_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o infidel_n confess_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o their_o delivery_n which_o be_v find_v confessor_n be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o have_v with_o they_o their_o part_n but_o there_o be_v then_o abroad_o which_o have_v no_o say_v at_o all_o neither_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o any_o cogitation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n by_o the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n even_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n all_o the_o residue_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o a_o physician_n martyr_a which_o have_v dwell_v long_o in_o france_n and_o know_v almost_o of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n &_o boldness_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o apostolical_a love_n this_o alexander_n stand_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o bar_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n persuade_v such_o as_o be_v examine_v to_o confess_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o his_o countenance_n sometime_o reioise_v and_o some_o other_o while_o sorrow_v he_o be_v descry_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o people_n not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o see_v those_o which_o now_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o again_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o confession_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o command_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v attalus_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o and_o alexander_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o for_o the_o governor_n grant_v attalus_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bait_v again_o of_o the_o beast_n when_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o execution_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o great_a agony_n they_o can_v put_v they_o to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o length_n slay_v of_o who_o alexander_n never_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n attalus_n but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o begin_v to_o fry_v and_o the_o fry_a savour_n of_o his_o burn_a body_n begin_v to_o smell_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a language_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o do_v for_o we_o neither_o eat_v man_n nor_o yet_o commit_v any_o other_o wickedness_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o name_n as_o man_n have_v then_o say_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v help_v you_o and_o take_v you_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o forth_o after_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o spectacle_n blandine_n again_o &_o one_o ponticus_n a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v be_v compel_v thereby_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o constant_o abide_v in_o their_o purpose_n &_o defy_v their_o idol_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o they_o neither_o spare_v the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o favour_v the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o put_v they_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o often_o time_n enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o martyr_a for_o ponticus_n so_o be_v animate_v of_o his_o sister_n as_o the_o heathâ—ikes_v stand_v by_o do_v see_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o pain_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o bless_a blandina_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v after_o she_o have_v like_o a_o worthy_a mother_n give_v exhortation_n unto_o her_o child_n and_o have_v send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o their_o heavenly_a kâ—ng_n and_o have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n all_o their_o battle_n &_o conflict_n so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o her_o child_n death_n &_o so_o hasten_v she_o own_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o bridal_a &_o not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o this_o her_o pitiful_a whip_n martyr_a her_o delivery_n to_o the_o beast_n &_o her_o torment_n upon_o the_o gridiron_n at_o the_o length_n she_o be_v put_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a bull_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o gore_v &_o wound_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n &_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o chance_v to_o she_o for_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o consolation_n she_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o slay_v insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o woman_n put_v to_o death_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v their_o furious_a cruelty_n thus_o assuage_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o cruel_a barbarous_a people_n like_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v move_v know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o invent_v new_a &_o sundry_a torment_n every_o day_n against_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o content_v they_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o people_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a let_v he_o be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a for_o those_o which_o in_o their_o prison_n they_o strangle_v they_o throw_v after_o to_o the_o dog_n set_v keeper_n both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o bone_n &_o body_n some_o half_n burn_v some_o leave_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o some_o all_o â—o_o be_v mangle_v also_o bring_v forth_o head_n of_o other_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o like_o manner_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keeper_n to_o see_v they_o remain_v unbury_v the_o gentile_n grind_v &_o gnash_v at_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o tooth_n seek_v which_o way_n they_o may_v amplify_v their_o punishment_n some_o other_o flout_v and_o mock_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n show_v to_o us._n such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a sort_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pyty_n do_v hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n that_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o &_o what_o help_v this_o your_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o give_v your_o life_n these_o be_v the_o sundry_a passion_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o dark_a night_n serve_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o
among_o we_o of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o his_o commendation_n say_v 32._o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonisis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n devinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o austen_n although_o he_o do_v not_o repute_v yâ—_z book_n and_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o next_o after_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a admiration_n vincentius_n and_o laziardus_fw-la celestinus_fw-la recite_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o cyprian_a more_o perchance_o then_o be_v true_o he_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a extract_n of_o his_o most_o pithy_a sentence_n all_o which_o here_o to_o repeat_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o special_a i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n exhort_v say_v ne_fw-fr dormiat_fw-la in_o thesauris_fw-la tuis_fw-la 63._o quod_fw-la pauperi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestâ—_n i._n let_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o thy_o treasure_n that_o may_v profit_v the_o poor_a duo_o nunquam_fw-la veterascunt_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la cor_fw-la semper_fw-la novas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la machinando_fw-la lingua_fw-la cordis_fw-la vanas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la proferendo_fw-la i._o two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o hart_n ever_o in_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o in_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o hart_n quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v amittendum_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodivina_fw-la remuneratione_n distribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o forgo_v of_o necessity_n wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o distribute_v so_o that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la correctio_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la regularis_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la i._o discipline_n be_v a_o ordinate_a amendment_n of_o manner_n present_a and_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o evil_n past_o integritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la improbos_fw-la damnent_fw-la desunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la damnentur_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o integrity_n whereas_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o want_v and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o present_a auari_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possident_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la possidere_fw-la liceat_fw-la a_o covetous_a man_n only_o possess_v his_o good_n for_o this_o because_o a_o other_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o sericum_fw-la &_o purpurum_fw-la indutae_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la woman_n that_o advance_v themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_a can_v light_o put_v on_o christ._n foeminae_fw-la crines_fw-la suos_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la praesagio_fw-la capillos_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la flammeos_fw-la auspicari_fw-la non_fw-la metuunt_fw-la they_o which_o colour_n their_o lock_n with_o red_a and_o yellow_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o that_o colour_n their_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la pingunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la metuant_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la venerit_fw-la dies_fw-la artifex_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la they_o which_o love_n to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v create_v they_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n come_v of_o resurrection_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o know_v they_o qui_fw-la pauperi_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la that_fw-mi deo_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la odorem_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la he_o that_o gyve_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n contemnenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la praesentium_fw-la molorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verbis_fw-la proffer_v virtutem_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la destruere_fw-la to_o set_v out_o virtue_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o fact_n be_v nothing_o worth_a quo_fw-la plures_fw-la domi_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la recondendum_fw-la sed_fw-la erogandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la multorum_fw-la iam_fw-la delicta_fw-la redimenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la multorum_fw-la purgandae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o mo_z child_n and_o great_a houshoulde_n thou_o have_v at_o home_o the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o horde_z up_o but_o to_o disperse_v abroode_n for_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v many_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o ¶_o moreover_o lest_o the_o papist_n here_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o text_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o tobi_n cap._n 4._o almose_n say_v he_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o build_v up_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o say_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o non_fw-la utique_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la extinxit_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la nos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o tedemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la delicta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la serpit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v almose_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n yob_n 4._o not_o from_o that_o say_v cyprian_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o extinct_a and_o from_o which_o the_o wholesome_a grace_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o of_o our_o redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o but_o from_o that_o death_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o cyprian_n mean_v this_o deliveraunce_n which_o come_v by_o almose_n gyve_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o death_n everlasting_a from_o which_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v save_v we_o but_o for_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a punishment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a but_o that_o temporal_a virtue_n may_v have_v their_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n &_o likewise_o sin_n commit_v may_v have_v temporal_a punishment_n both_o of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o family_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v evermore_o firm_a in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n moreover_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o cyprian_a although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o xij_o abuse_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o in_o order_n be_v these_o 1._o sapiens_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o senex_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n 3._o adolescens_fw-la sine_fw-la obedientia_fw-la cyprian_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n 4._o dives_fw-la sine_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la a_o rich_a man_n without_o almose_n 5._o foemina_fw-la sine_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la a_o woman_n shameless_a 6._o dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n 7._o christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a man_n contentious_a 8._o pauper_fw-la superbus_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n proud_a 9_o rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la a_o king_n unrighteous_a 10._o episcopus_fw-la negligens_fw-la a_o bishop_n negligent_a 11._o plebs_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la people_n without_o discipline_n 12._o populus_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la subject_n without_o law_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o cyprian_a this_o bless_a martyr_n blemish_n so_o must_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o incur_v the_o old_a &_o common_a danger_n which_o the_o papists_n be_v common_o accustom_v to_o run_v into_o who_o fault_n be_v always_o almost_o to_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o proceeding_n make_v to_o much_o almost_o of_o every_o thing_n thing_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o make_v more_o of_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v not_o use_v they_o but_o abuse_v they_o not_o refer_v or_o apply_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o thing_n godly_a as_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o for_o god_n himself_o turn_v religion_n into_o
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
miraculous_a vision_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o credit_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n do_v witness_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o say_a constantinus_n himself_o oftentimes_o report_n and_o also_o to_o swear_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o behold_v in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o his_o sleep_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o bid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o figuration_n thereof_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o war_n before_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n ¶_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v and_o these_o letter_n add_v withal_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n not_o to_o induce_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o opynion_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o the_o cross_n itself_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v victory_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v after_o this_o night_n vision_n rome_n constantinus_n cause_v a_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o figuration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o standard_n and_o so_o with_o much_o hope_n of_o victory_n &_o great_a confidence_n as_o one_o arm_v from_o heaven_n spede_v himself_o toward_o his_o enemy_n against_o who_o maxentius_n be_v constrain_v perforce_o to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o city_n send_v all_o his_o power_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tybur_n where_o maxentius_n crafty_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n miluius_n cause_v a_o other_o deceitful_a bridge_n to_o be_v make_v of_o boat_n and_o whirry_n be_v join_v together_o and_o cover_v over_o with_o board_n and_o plank_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bridge_n think_v therewith_o to_o take_v constantine_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n be_v write_v he_o dig_v a_o pit_n trap_n and_o fall_v therein_o himself_o let_v his_o work_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o unrighteousness_n upon_o his_o own_o pate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o maxentius_n be_v right_o verify_v for_o after_o the_o two_o host_n do_v meet_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o force_n of_o constantine_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o flight_n and_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o in_o retire_a back_n for_o haste_n think_v to_o get_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v for_o constantine_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o horse_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o beat_a man_n be_v drown_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o not_o unapt_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a figuration_n of_o this_o maxentius_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o long_a thraldom_n and_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n under_o tyrant_n there_o till_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n their_o last_o persecutor_n so_o be_v this_o maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o this_o constantinus_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v vanquishe_a and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n compare_v who_o before_o have_v be_v persecute_v now_o 300._o year_n in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o this_o history_n declare_v wherefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o moses_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o pharaoh_n new_a song_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o miraculous_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o no_o less_o rejoice_v and_o exceed_v gladness_n be_v here_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n fight_v with_o his_o people_n and_o vanquish_a his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o history_n we_o read_v of_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n get_v christ._n yet_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o ever_o shall_v of_o any_o victory_n so_o wholesome_a so_o commodious_a so_o opportune_a to_o mankind_n as_o this_o be_v which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n &_o obtain_v so_o much_o liberty_n &_o life_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n for_o albeit_o that_o some_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o the_o east_n country_n by_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n part_n no_o martyr_n die_v after_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n get_v and_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v the_o say_v constantinus_n with_o the_o say_v cross_v bear_v before_o he_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n wycklâ—ffe_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o just_a m._n year_n after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o set_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n grant_v shall_v appear_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o victory_n of_o constantine_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o joy_n &_o gladness_n whereof_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o before_o with_o exceed_a triumph_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o honourable_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o market_n place_n his_o image_n set_v up_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n hoc_fw-la salutari_fw-la signo_fw-la veraci_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la indicio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la iugo_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ereptam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o this_o wholesome_a sign_n the_o true_a token_n of_o fortitude_n i_o have_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v our_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o cap_n 9_o by_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n of_o constantinus_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n no_o little_a tranquillity_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n although_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o storm_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o quiet_v but_o that_o some_o tail_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ij_o or_o iij._n year_n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o west_n part_v here_o in_o europe_n where_o constantinus_n then_o have_v most_o to_o do_v great_a tranquillity_n follow_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o open_a slaughter_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o waldenses_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a beginning_n of_o good_a constantinus_n who_o with_o his_o fellow_n licinius_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n eftsoon_o set_v forth_o their_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o for_o other_o man_n free_o to_o adjoine_v with_o they_o whosoever_o please_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o high_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o constitution_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o free_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o
mortal_a persecution_n to_o who_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n cause_v this_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appal_a and_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o superior_a prince_n christian_n he_o dissemble_v his_o counterfeit_a piety_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v tender_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o christian_n direct_v down_o a_o certain_a decree_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v to_o sabinus_n afore_o mention_v first_o repeat_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o commandment_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n after_o that_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v against_o they_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n part_v join_v with_o constantius_n then_o the_o countermand_n of_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o again_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o such_o feign_a and_o pretence_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v after_o that_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o citizen_n which_o he_o also_o feign_a as_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o suit_n revoke_v that_o his_o former_a edict_n and_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v dwell_v within_o their_o city_n or_o territory_n upon_o which_o sabinus_n also_o have_v give_v forth_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v withal_o the_o general_n recountermaunde_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n again_o of_o the_o christian_n last_o of_o all_o now_o he_o send_v down_o again_o a_o other_o surrecountermaund_n dissemble_a with_o the_o cause_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o they_o command_v sabinus_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o which_o edict_n of_o he_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o surrecountermaunde_n he_o then_o dissimule_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o before_o howbeit_o short_o after_o he_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o licinius_n wherein_o he_o lose_v the_o victory_n 9_o come_v home_o again_o take_v great_a indignation_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o god_n who_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v great_a regard_n unto_o and_o honour_a upon_o who_o answer_n he_o trust_v &_o depend_v upon_o their_o enchantment_n begin_v his_o war_n against_o licinius_n but_o after_o that_o he_o perceave_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o christian_n as_o by_o wicked_a enchanter_n and_o deceaver_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v his_o safety_n and_o person_n he_o kill_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o he_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o with_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v imperator_fw-la caesar_n gaius_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n pius_n fortunatus_n augustus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o careful_o provide_v and_o see_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o subject_n &_o to_o exhibit_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v best_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o ignorant_a but_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o thing_n make_v best_a for_o the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o best_a please_v every_o man_n disposition_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o same_o &_o bear_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o therefore_o and_o that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la our_o progenitour_n of_o famous_a memory_n command_v the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o our_o official_o which_o thing_n we_o also_o perceive_v be_v now_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o in_o like_a case_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o thing_n chief_o to_o prevent_v be_v our_o only_a endeavour_n by_o our_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n the_o year_n past_a we_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n neither_o to_o be_v of_o any_o man_n either_o let_v or_o molest_v and_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o therein_o think_v good_a but_o now_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a judge_n which_o have_v neglect_v our_o commandment_n and_o have_v put_v our_o subject_n in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o not_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o advise_v how_o they_o enter_v into_o such_o religion_n wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o after_o this_o all_o suspicion_n doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o our_o edict_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v that_o religion_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o our_o grant_n and_o letter_n patent_n to_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a and_o also_o hereby_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o licence_n to_o build_v they_o oratory_n or_o temple_n christian_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o our_o grant_n may_v more_o ample_o extend_v unto_o they_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n and_o substance_n before_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v transpose_v to_o our_o revenue_n and_o exchequer_n or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o city_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o otherwise_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n all_o and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o we_o command_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n again_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o experience_n of_o our_o godly_a devotion_n and_o providence_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o 10._o maximinus_n thus_o be_v conquer_v of_o licinius_n and_o also_o plague_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o gut_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 319._o be_v compel_v by_o torment_n and_o adversity_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n who_o before_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o to_o write_v this_o edicte_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v many_o time_n his_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o stern_a &_o stout_a at_o length_n to_o stoop_v &_o maugre_o their_o heart_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o this_o maximinus_n here_o do_v who_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n end_v his_o life_n maximinus_n whereby_o no_o mo_z tyrant_n now_o be_v leave_v alive_a to_o trouble_v the_o church_n but_o only_o licinius_n of_o which_o licinius_n and_o of_o his_o persecution_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v in_o order_n of_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o licinius_n be_v a_o dane_n bear_v and_o make_v first_o caesar_n by_o galerius_n licinius_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v be_v afterward_o join_v with_o constantinus_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o edict_n which_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v although_o it_o seem_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o with_o a_o dissemble_a mind_n for_o so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o history_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o unsatiable_a riches_n give_v to_o lechery_n hasty_a stubborn_a and_o furious_a to_o learning_n he_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n that_o he_o name_v the_o same_o a_o poison_n and_o a_o common_a pestilence_n 13._o and_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n he_o think_v no_o vice_n worse_o become_v a_o prince_n than_o learning_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v unlearned_a eutropius_n letus_fw-la ignatius_n euseb._n lib._n 8
count_v for_o great_a holiness_n man_n therefore_o either_o to_o win_v public_a same_o with_o man_n or_o merit_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n think_v thereby_o the_o stranger_n their_o conversation_n be_v fâ—â—riake_n and_o far_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o vulgar_a people_n the_o more_o perfect_a to_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n name_v floriake_n after_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o benedict_n from_o the_o which_o monastery_n do_v spring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n do_v congregate_v man_n daily_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o partly_o for_o strangeness_n of_o their_o rule_n partly_o for_o outward_a holiness_n of_o their_o strait_a life_n partly_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n that_o many_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v their_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n among_o the_o which_o order_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o floriake_n especial_o be_v one_o oswaldus_n first_o a_o monk_n of_o floriake_n than_o bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o of_o york_n a_o great_a patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o monkery_n pontiff_a touch_v the_o which_o oswaldus_n william_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontific_a write_v of_o his_o history_n have_v these_o word_n familiaris_n per_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la anglis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la afflati_fw-la essent_fw-la desiderio_fw-la in_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la monasterio_fw-la caenobialem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la habitum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la religionis_fw-la huiusce_fw-la manavit_fw-la exordium_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n among_o english_a man_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v well_o affect_v or_o mind_v towards_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bless_a s._n benedict_n in_o france_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n whereupon_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o religion_n begin_v england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o york_n and_o dunstane_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o they_o replenish_v diverse_a monastery_n &_o cathedral_n church_n with_o monk_n and_o how_o they_o discharge_v marry_v priest_n and_o chanans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o plant_v in_o monk_n in_o their_o celles_fw-fr more_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o we_o leave_v of_o king_n edmund_n who_o beside_o his_o noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v the_o city_n above_o express_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmail_n king_n of_o cumberland_n glastonbury_n he_o commit_v the_o governance_n thereof_o to_o malcolinus_fw-la king_n of_o scot_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o trusty_a service_n &_o obedience_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n dunstane_n be_v not_o yet_o archbi_n of_o canterbury_n but_o only_a abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n edmund_n of_o who_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n pass_v among_o the_o writer_n import_v more_o vanity_n than_o verity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o what_o time_n edgarus_n call_v pacificus_fw-la be_v bear_v regib_n dunstane_n be_v the_o same_o time_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n as_o the_o monkish_a fable_n dream_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n of_o certain_a angel_n sing_v after_o this_o tenor_n and_o say_v now_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o child_n and_o of_o our_o dunstane_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v to_o recite_v that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o impudent_a and_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o this_o romish_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n also_o have_v they_o forge_v how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v the_o kyrieeleyson_n use_v to_o be_v song_n at_o evensong_n in_o the_o church_n guliel_n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o harp_n hang_v in_o a_o woman_n house_n play_v by_o itself_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anthem_n call_v gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v not_o these_o deceiver_n fain_o in_o matter_n something_o likely_o which_o in_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o inconvenient_a shame_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o forge_v so_o impudent_o &_o also_o so_o manifest_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n king_n edmund_n build_v and_o furnish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o make_v the_o say_a dunstane_n abbot_n thereof_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o king_n sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v alfridus_n and_o marianus_n say_v that_o while_o this_o king_n edmund_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o sewer_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o at_o pulcherchurch_n the_o king_n in_o part_v of_o the_o fray_n be_v wound_v and_o die_v short_o after_o but_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n at_o pulcherchurch_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n espy_v a_o felon_n sit_v in_o the_o hall_n name_v leof_o who_o he_o before_o for_o his_o felony_n have_v exile_v and_o leap_v over_o the_o table_n do_v fly_v upon_o he_o &_o pluck_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o do_v the_o felon_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_v the_o king_n to_o the_o death_n and_o also_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n wound_v many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o at_o length_n be_v all_o to_o hew_a and_o die_v forthwith_o temporal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a regiment_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o state_n both_o of_o cause_n temporal_a &_o likewise_o spiritual_a appertain_v then_o to_o the_o king_n right_a the_o false_a pretence_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o by_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v enact_v &_o determine_v concern_v the_o chastity_n &_o pure_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penalty_n also_o for_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o same_o item_n for_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o for_o the_o church_n fee_n and_o alme_a fee_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o deflower_v of_o woman_n profess_v which_o we_o call_v nun_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o see_v his_o church_n repair_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n whether_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n item_n for_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n item_n concern_v case_n and_o determination_n spousal_n or_o matrimonial_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o constitution_n declare_v what_o interest_n king_n have_v in_o those_o day_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o dispose_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o place_v and_o set_v bishop_n in_o their_o sens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edmund_n be_v ulstanus_n archb._n of_o york_n canterbury_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o odo_n be_v a_o daâ—e_n bear_v as_o be_v before_o touch_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o witone_n &_o present_v with_o king_n ethelstane_n in_o the_o field_n against_o analafus_fw-la before_o mention_v what_o time_n the_o say_a ethelstane_n have_v lose_v his_o sword_n he_o through_o his_o intercession_n up_o to_o heaven_n do_v see_v a_o sword_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o king_n whereof_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n 6._o ethelstane_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o odo_n that_o not_o only_o he_o count_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o make_v he_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o ulfelmus_fw-la this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o
make_v before_o to_o mould_n the_o empress_n 1136._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a he_o swear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o benefice_n that_o be_v void_v and_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o danegelt_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n england_n which_o after_o he_o little_o perform_v moreover_o because_o he_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o his_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n strong_a castle_n or_o sorcress_n as_o they_o like_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n but_o especial_o with_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n accord_v but_o yet_o the_o scottish_a king_n do_v he_o no_o homage_n because_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o man_v the_o empress_n notwithstanding_o yet_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n david_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n but_o he_o after_o repent_v thereof_o enter_v into_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n &_o burn_v and_o new_a the_o people_n in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n neither_o spare_a man_n woman_n nor_o child_n such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n they_o rip_v the_o child_n they_o toss_v upon_o their_o spear_n point_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mangle_a and_o cut_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o soldier_n man_n and_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o thurstine_n archbishop_n of_o york_n they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o david_n their_o king_n constrain_v to_o geve_v henry_n his_o son_n hostage_n for_o surety_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n stephen_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o south_n country_n besiege_v diverse_a castle_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o lord_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o knight_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o withstand_v the_o empress_n who_o come_n he_o ever_o fear_v about_o the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n maud_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o normandy_n 1140._o &_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n make_v strong_a war_n upon_o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o king_n party_n be_v chase_v steven_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n &_o send_v to_o bristol_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sure_a hold_n the_o same_o day_n when_o king_n stephen_n shall_v join_v his_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n before_o inyud_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o taper_n it_o break_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v housel_v the_o rope_n whereby_o the_o pyxe_n do_v hang_v do_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o this_o field_n the_o queen_n king_n stephen_n wife_n lie_v then_o in_o kent_n make_v great_a labour_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o counsel_n to_o have_v the_o king_n deliver_v and_o put_v into_o some_o house_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v also_o the_o londoner_n make_v great_a sure_a to_o the_o say_a empress_n to_o have_v and_o to_o use_v again_o s._n edwardes_n law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o her_o father_n subject_n which_o be_v more_o straight_o and_o strange_a to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v therewith_o discontent_v will_v have_v take_v the_o empress_n but_o she_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o flee_v privy_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n but_o then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o londoner_n take_v the_o king_n part_n join_v battle_n against_o the_o empress_n there_o the_o foresay_a robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o base_a brother_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v and_o so_o by_o exchange_n both_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n robert_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n exchange_n then_o stephen_n without_o delay_n gather_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a army_n straight_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a matild_v or_o mauld_n with_o her_o friend_n besiege_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n and_o frost_n so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n well_o lade_v may_v pass_v over_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o empress_n bethink_v herself_o appoint_v with_o her_o friend_n &_o retinue_n clothe_v in_o white_a shecte_n &_o so_o issue_v out_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n go_v upon_o the_o i_o shall_z over_o thames_n and_o so_o escape_v to_o wallingford_n chronise_v after_o this_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n be_v get_v when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o empress_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o molest_v the_o country_n about_o diuer_n way_n in_o conclusion_n he_o pursue_v the_o empress_n &_o her_o company_n so_o hard_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n keep_v at_o london_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realise_v resort_v and_o there_o denounce_v the_o king_n accurse_v and_o all_o they_o with_o he_o that_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o minister_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o amend_v his_o condition_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o afterward_o as_o my_o story_n say_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v my_o author_n make_v no_o relation_n thereof_o plantagenet_n etc._n etc._n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n the_o empress_n compesle_v as_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v the_o realm_n return_v again_o into_o normandy_n to_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n her_o husband_n who_o after_o he_o have_v valiant_o win_v and_o defend_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n against_o the_o puissance_n of_o king_n steven_n a_o long_a time_n end_v his_o life_n leave_v henry_n his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dukedom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v strong_a of_o people_n have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o wilton_n between_o they_o the_o king_n be_v well_o never_o take_v but_o yet_o escape_v with_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o eustace_n son_n to_o king_n stephen_n normandy_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n make_v war_n upon_o duke_n henry_n of_o normandy_n but_o prevail_v not_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o mother_n maude_n with_o a_o great_a puissance_n enter_v into_o england_n england_n and_o at_o the_o first_o win_v the_o castle_n of_o mahnesbury_n than_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n with_o other_o hold_n and_o castle_n as_o of_o walynford_n and_o other_o mo_z thus_o between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v fight_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o which_o time_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n depart_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n cause_v theobald_n which_o succeed_v next_o after_o w._n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conclude_v to_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o duke_n for_o peace_n which_o upon_o this_o condition_n between_o they_o be_v conclude_v that_o steven_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n throughout_o the_o realm_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v duke_n henry_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o normandy_n king_n steven_n and_o his_o son_n william_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n where_o william_n the_o king_n son_n take_v up_o his_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o break_v his_o leg_n steven_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o canterbury_n the_o same_o year_n king_n stephen_n about_o october_n as_o some_o say_v for_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n periured_o as_o theobald_n succeed_v after_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n so_o in_o york_n after_o thurstine_n succeed_v william_n york_n which_o be_v call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chaplain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o xvi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o legate_n to_o
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
keep_v of_o kaira_n &_o babylonia_n egypt_n it_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o diamata_n that_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n accuse_v the_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o custody_n thereof_o before_o his_o noble_n of_o prodition_n as_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o christian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n will_v land_n at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o bend_v all_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o king_n arrival_n there_o but_o by_o distress_n of_o weather_n christian_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o king_n land_v about_o damiata_n by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o city_n be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o notwithstanding_o with_o his_o company_n resist_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o cursing_z say_v he_o mahomet_n &_o his_o law_n at_o which_o word_n the_o sultan_n be_v offend_v command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v albeit_o he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n sultan_n his_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o kayra_n and_o babylonia_n be_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n devise_v in_o himself_o bow_v to_o give_v the_o say_a city_n of_o kayra_n with_o babylonia_n to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o in_o most_o secret_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n show_v his_o full_a purpose_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o furthermore_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v come_v &_o moreover_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mean_v in_o deed_n good_a say_v and_o send_v also_o away_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n be_v glad_a hereof_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o william_n longspath_n promise_v a_o full_a redress_n of_o all_o injury_n past_a who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o good_a luck_n towards_o come_v at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o french_a power_n again_o *_o the_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o french_a armey_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n through_o the_o sinister_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n saracen_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o king_n set_v forward_o from_o damiata_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o kayra_n slay_v by_o the_o way_n such_o saracen_n as_o there_o be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o vitailc_n from_o damiata_n the_o soldan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o the_o courageous_a come_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o conquer_v all_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a thrt_n be_v next_o about_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o beside_o other_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o what_o else_o may_v pleasure_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o will_v restore_v again_o damiata_n with_o the_o captive_n there_o and_o so_o will_v join_v together_o in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o amity_n also_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o christian_a captive_n deliver_v home_n and_o so_o both_o country_n shall_v free_o pass_v one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o their_o ware_n and_o traffic_n mischief_n such_o as_o they_o lift_v to_o occupy_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o firm_o affirm_v &_o speak_v that_o the_o sultan_n with_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n be_v mind_v no_o less_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o filthy_a law_n of_o mahomet_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o same_o day_n great_a quietness_n have_v enter_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o christendom_n with_o the_o end_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o such_o offer_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o stout_o &_o frontosè_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o story_n contradicens_fw-la in_o no_o wise_n will_v receive_v the_o condition_n offer_v parisian_n fol._n 233._o thus_o while_o the_o christian_n unprofitable_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o debate_v this_o matter_n the_o sultan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o tribune_n of_o kayra_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whereupon_o he_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kayra_n to_o apprehend_v the_o tribune_n till_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o try_v which_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o aparent_a for_o that_o the_o christian_a prisoner_n be_v already_o deliver_v hereupon_o the_o sultan_n be_v in_o some_o better_a hope_n christian_n and_o less_o fear_n refuse_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o with_o great_a instance_n afterward_o sue_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o then_o the_o sultan_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n send_v to_o the_o east_n part_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n geve_v out_o by_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v in_o any_o christian_a man_n head_n shall_v have_v x._o talentes_fw-la beside_o his_o stand_a wage_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o right_a hand_n shall_v have_v five_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o foot_n shall_v have_v 2._o talente_v for_o his_o reward_n after_o these_o thiuges_fw-la thus_o prepare_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n nilus_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n have_v get_v together_o many_o boat_n think_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a bridge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sultan_n pitch_v himself_o to_o withstand_v his_o come_n over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o certain_a feast_n among_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o the_o sultan_n be_v absent_a leave_v his_o tent_n by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n serve_v with_o the_o earl_n robert_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o show_v they_o withal_o a_o certain_a shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n where_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pass_v over_o the_o say_a earl_n robert_n &_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a power_n esteem_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o armey_n issue_v over_o the_o river_n after_o who_o also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n with_o his_o band_n of_o english_a soldier_n longspath_n these_o be_v together_o join_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n saracen_n encounter_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o saracen_n remain_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o after_o this_o victory_n get_v the_o french_a earl_n surprise_v with_o pride_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v needs_o forward_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_n host_n think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n alone_o to_o who_o certain_a sage_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n follow_v geve_v contrary_a counsel_n advise_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o return_v and_o take_v their_o whole_a company_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a against_o all_o deceit_n and_o danger_n which_o there_o may_v be_v lay_v prive_o for_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n they_o say_v they_o better_o know_v and_o have_v more_o experience_n thereof_o then_o he_o alledgist_n moreover_o their_o weary_a body_n their_o tire_a horse_n their_o famish_a soldier_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n also_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n especial_a at_o this_o present_a brunt_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v well_o see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o to_o consist_v either_o in_o win_v all_o counsel_n or_o lose_v all_o with_o otâ—er_n such_o like_a word_n of_o persuasion_n which_o when_o the_o proud_a earl_n do_v hear_v be_v inflate_v with_o no_o less_o arrogance_n than_o ignorance_n with_o opprobrious_a taunt_n revile_v they_o call_v they_o cowardly_a bastard_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a report_n of_o many_o which_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christendom_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rebellious_a templarics_n with_o the_o hospitalary_n and_o their_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o contumelious_a rebuke_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v again_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n robert_n bid_v he_o display_v his_o ensign_n when_o he_o will_v &_o where_o be_v
canterbury_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v whole_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archb._n therefore_o rome_n for_o the_o state_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o appeal_v up_o also_o unto_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o the_o second_o year_n after_o cant._n adam_z chelindon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n elect_v remain_v all_o this_o while_n at_o rome_n at_o last_o resign_v up_o his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v breg_n 10._o who_o then_o give_v the_o same_o to_o rob._n kilwarby_n who_o then_o come_v to_o dover_n restore_v again_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n be_v before_o exclude_v upon_o certain_a cause_n by_o these_o coutention_n judge_v good_a reader_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o these_o tune_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a story_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o the_o great_a concordaunce_n by_o a_o english_a friar_n concordance_n call_v john_n dernington_n exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la it_o be_v above_o declare_v how_o a_o general_a voyage_n be_v proclaim_v to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o a_o subsidy_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o prince_n edward_n with_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o voyage_n &_o now_o be_v onward_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v with_o his_o company_n come_v to_o egermorth_o which_o be_v from_o marsilius_n 8._o league_n westward_o &_o there_o take_v ship_n again_o have_v a_o merry_a wind_n and_o prosperous_a within_o x._o day_n arrive_v at_o sune_n at_o tunicium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n welcome_v &_o entertain_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v as_o of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o father_n ludovicus_n die_v a_o little_a before_o of_o carolus_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n edward_n come_v thither_o for_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v also_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o father_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o voyage_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o uiterbium_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o prince_n edward_n demand_v of_o these_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n say_v they_o and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n every_o year_n and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n unpay_v and_o more_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v invasion_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o king_n know_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v but_o just_o demand_v have_v now_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o also_o pay_v his_o tribute_n before_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v we_o not_o here_o all_o assemble_v peace_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n character_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o now_o the_o land_n be_v plain_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o we_o may_v approach_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n matter_n then_o say_v they_o now_o have_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o sicilia_n and_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a we_o may_v well_o take_v ship_v to_o acra_n but_o this_o counsel_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o well_o please_v therewith_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o princely_a banquet_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n or_o priny_a chamber_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o will_v be_v partake_v â—_o of_o any_o of_o that_o wicked_a money_n which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o purpose_n at_o the_o next_o merry_a wind_n take_v ship_v and_o for_o want_v of_o ship_n leave_v cc._o of_o their_o man_n a_o shore_n cry_v out_o &_o piteous_o lament_v for_o the_o peril_n &_o hazard_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o soldier_n wherewith_o prince_n edward_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o compassion_n come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v and_o stow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n be_v the_o last_o that_o go_v aboard_o within_o 7._o day_n after_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scicilia_fw-la over_o against_o the_o city_n trape_n cast_v their_o anchor_n a_o league_n from_o thence_o within_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o their_o ship_n be_v of_o great_a burden_n &_o thorough_o fraught_v and_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v out_o varge_v and_o boat_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o land_n as_o will_v but_o for_o their_o horse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o their_o armour_n they_o keep_v still_o within_o board_n at_o length_n towards_o the_o evening_n the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v rough_a &_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a tempest_n &_o a_o mighty_a in_o so_o much_o lose_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o side_n and_o drown_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o rempest_n lie_v at_o anchor_n more_o than_o 120._o with_o all_o their_o armour_n and_o munition_n with_o innumerable_a soul_n beside_o and_o that_o wicked_a money_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o likewise_o perish_v and_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o tempest_n hurt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ship_n of_o prince_n edwardes_n hist._n who_o have_v in_o number_n 13._o nor_o yet_o have_v one_o man_n lose_v thereby_o for_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v all_o their_o ship_n drown_v and_o see_v their_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o great_a number_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n drown_v they_o have_v full_a heavy_a heart_n as_o well_o they_o may_v for_o of_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o mariner_n which_o be_v in_o number_n a_o 1500._o beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v than_o the_o mariner_n of_o one_o only_a ship_n and_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n a_o good_a and_o wise_a matron_n a_o countess_n or_o a_o earl_n wife_n perceive_v the_o tempest_n to_o grow_v and_o fear_v herself_o call_v to_o her_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n &_o ask_v whether_o in_o attempt_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v themselves_o who_o answer_v that_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v impossible_a howbeit_o the_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o god_n help_n he_o doubt_v not_o then_o say_v the_o countess_n for_o the_o ship_n force_v no_o whit_n god_n save_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o have_v to_o the_o double_v the_o valour_n of_o thy_o ship_n who_o immediate_o hoist_v the_o sail_n with_o all_o force_n run_v the_o ship_n a_o groundso_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o possible_a be_v thus_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o force_n he_o come_v withal_o brace_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v show_v and_o say_v before_o then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n alter_v their_o purpose_n after_o this_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n return_v home_n again_o eveuery_n one_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n only_a edward_n the_o king_n son_n remain_v behind_o with_o his_o man_n and_o ship_n which_o yâ—_z lord_n have_v save_v and_o preserve_v then_o prince_n edward_n renovate_a his_o purpose_n take_v ship_v again_o and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n arrive_v he_o at_o acra_n nazareth_n and_o go_v a_o land_n take_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n &_o most_o expert_a &_o tarry_v there_o a_o whole_a month_n refresh_v both_o his_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o space_n he_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n after_o this_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 6._o or_o 7._o thousand_o soldier_n and_o march_v forward_o twenty_o mile_n from_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n and_o those_o he_o there_o find_v he_o slay_v and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o acra_n but_o their_o enemy_n follow_v after_o they_o think_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la per._n petuam_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o ordain_v for_o public_a utilitye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrat_fw-la canon_n none_o ought_v to_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la item_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n vo_o not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ibidem_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hear_v confession_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v of_o they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n convenient_a honest_a and_o profitable_a that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o curate_n although_o be_v confess_v before_o to_o the_o friar_n because_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n opininon_n especial_o at_o easter_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gulielinus_fw-la de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la also_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convenient_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o five_o opinion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o friar_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o easter_n also_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o curate_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n they_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o present_o now_o entreat_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n open_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o church_n man_n what_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o what_o pope_n make_v against_o they_o moreover_o what_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o friar_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n first_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o curate_n second_o in_o hear_v confession_n thyrd_o in_o bury_v four_o in_o beg_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n ¶_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o friar_n be_v honorius_n 3_o be_v gregorius_n 9_o be_v alexande_n 4_o be_v clemens_n 4_o be_v boniface_n 8_o be_v clemens_n 5_o ¶_o pope_n that_o mainteive_v curate_n be_v innocentius_n 9_o be_v innocentius_n 4_o be_v martinus_n 4_o be_v benedictus_n 11_o ¶_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v barnardus_n super_fw-la capitulum_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v armachanus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v these_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n hitherto_o premise_v for_o the_o more_o open_v of_o this_o present_a cause_n of_o armachanus_fw-la sustain_v against_o the_o idle_a beggarly_a sect_n of_o friar_n curatorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v antechrist_n plain_o reign_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n now_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o travel_n &_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n strive_v against_o the_o say_a friar_n continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr amore_n hitherto_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la labour_v and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n sustain_v the_o like_a conflict_n with_o the_o same_o antechrist_n we_o likewise_o collect_v and_o open_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n utter_v in_o the_o consistorye_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a canker_n creep_v in_o by_o these_o friar_n after_o subtle_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n holy_a faith_n &_o perfect_a testament_n the_o which_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o do_n i_o think_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o to_o discourse_v and_o prosecute_v for_o that_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sect_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n such_o subtle_a poison_n to_o lurk_v more_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o man_n peradventure_o do_v consider_v thus_o armachanus_fw-la join_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o friar_n here_o of_o england_n a_o 1358._o about_o a_o double_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v confession_n and_o other_o exchete_n which_o the_o friar_n encroch_v in_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o curate_n and_o public_a pastor_n of_o church_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v wilful_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n than_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o strong_a enough_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o wilful_a and_o affect_a profession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o friar_n appeal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o thus_o do_v rise_v ¶_o it_o befall_v that_o armachanus_fw-la upon_o certain_a business_n come_v up_o to_o london_n find_v there_o certain_a doctor_n dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o beg_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o be_v great_o urge_v and_o request_v oft_o time_n thereunto_o at_o request_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o london_n wherein_o he_o utter_v 9_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o hear_v confession_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o first_o that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v for_o hear_v confession_n which_o of_o 2._o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n second_o be_v demand_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o parishioner_n the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n or_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v rather_o the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n three_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o human_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o not_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n or_o do_v covet_v to_o be_v poor_a four_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a five_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o teach_v wilful_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o profess_v wilful_a beggary_n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v contrary_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o wilful_o or_o purposely_o without_o mere_a necessity_n to_o beg_v seventh_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o holiness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o obseruant_n or_o friar_n minorite_n to_o observe_v wilful_a poverty_n the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o same_o bull_n touch_v none_o of_o these_o 7._o last_o conclusion_n friar_n upon_o these_o 9_o conclusion_n premise_v armachanus_fw-la be_v appeal_v cite_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o foresay_a conclusion_n or_o assertion_n under_o protestation_n make_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n armachanus_fw-la or_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n such_o as_o be_v
that_o low_a curate_n have_v not_o here_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o assoil_v by_o mean_a of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o of_o christ_n without_o money_n and_o there_o before_o neither_o pope_n ne_o bishop_n may_v revoke_v such_o manner_n power_n for_o time_n and_o place_n at_o she_o will_n answer_n thus_o say_v i_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o for_o thy_o it_o seem_v i_o thus_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n ghostly_a ne_o bodily_a but_o everich_v man_n shall_v be_v well_o adviser_n that_o he_o grant_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o ne_fw-fr god_n grant_v copy_n by_o mean_a person_n as_o do_v antichrist_n to_o torment_v christ_n people_n vnde_fw-la &_o joh._n 19_o ait_fw-la pilatus_n nessis_n quia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la dimittere_fw-la te_fw-la et_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o ullam_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la tibi_fw-la datum_fw-la desuper_fw-la the_o 8._o article_n that_o our_o bishop_n put_v i_o to_o article_n be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o grant_v such_o manner_n indulgence_n of_o year_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n unto_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n as_o hene_n contain_v in_o his_o bull_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_a as_o they_o seman_n and_o be_v preach_v this_o article_n i_o say_v not_o thus_o answer_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v indulgence_n write_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o year_n all_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v he_o in_o god_n law_n so_o far_o to_o grant_v and_o far_o not_o year_n may_v he_o grant_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v set_v pardon_n if_o indulgence_n be_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n i_o wot_v well_o all_o only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v release_n of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n ordeiner_fw-ge of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o release_v so_o many_o or_o ordain_v that_o be_v shall_v release_v so_o many_o he_o may_v then_o release_v he_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o release_v who_o he_o like_v &_o how_o much_o than_o he_o may_v destroy_v purgatory_n and_o let_v none_o come_v there_o and_o release_v his_o own_o pain_n as_o charity_n wotte_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v if_o himself_o listen_v if_o any_o go_v to_o purgatory_n they_o it_o seem_v he_o full_a fail_v charitye_n if_o bull_n be_v the_o indulgence_n that_o man_n bringen_fw-mi from_o the_o court_n then_z ben_z they_o not_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o they_o costen_v there_o for_o light_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v drench_v or_o brend_a or_o a_o rat_n may_v eat_v they_o his_o indulgence_n then_o be_v lose_v therefore_o sir_n have_v i_o excuser_fw-fr i_o know_v not_o these_o term_n teach_v i_o these_o term_n by_o god_n law_n and_o true_o i_o will_v learn_v they_o the_o 9_o article_n be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n do_v penance_n remission_n from_o pain_n ne_o from_o blame_n lewd_a i_o be_o but_o this_o article_n say_v i_o not_o thus_o lewd_o but_o thus_o i_o say_v blasphemer_n that_o sithen_a it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o geve_v and_o to_o grant_v plenary_a remission_n from_o pain_n &_o from_o blame_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v in_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la farther_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v his_o temporalty_n &_o lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a &_o offenden_fw-ge he_o and_o geve_v remission_n to_o fight_v &_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contraryen_n hem_o 428._o as_o man_n sayden_n he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v peter_n mitte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v antichristus_fw-la for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bad_a peter_n forgeve_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o scythe_n seven_o scythe_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la demittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la septies_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n septies_fw-la article_n the_o 10._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o man_n after_o his_o doom_n not_o have_v need_n sin_n in_o so_o geve_v answer_n this_o article_n soth_o i_o say_v not_o in_o these_o term_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v &_o will_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v medefull_a to_o geve_v alm_n to_o i_o man_n that_o ask_v it_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a friar_n but_o not_o to_o geve_v to_o i_o shameless_a beggar_n strong_a &_o mighty_a of_o body_n to_o get_v his_o lifeloode_n levefull_a &_o will_v not_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v man_n owen_n not_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o unreasonable_o ask_v for_o if_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o witting_o he_o sin_n as_o fautor_n of_o his_o idleness_n vnde_fw-la sap._n 12._o si_fw-mi benefeceris_fw-la scito_fw-la cvi_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la tuis_fw-la multa_fw-la article_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v this_o that_o be_v put_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o ever_o private_a religion_n to_o grant_v letter_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o order_n ne_o such_o benefice_n grauntet_fw-la profit_n not_o to_o heel_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o they_o ben_fw-mi grauntet_fw-la to_o answer_n i_o say_v never_o thus_o iâ—â—hese_n term_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n that_o prelate_n of_o private_a religion_n mow_v grant_v letter_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o order_n but_o the_o ghostly_a meed_n that_o come_v of_o good_a deed_n nothing_o they_o mow_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v only_o propriet_fw-la to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o blind_a the_o people_n in_o misbelief_n for_o her_o worldly_a win_n witting_o behet_v they_o of_o she_o own_o grant_v ghostly_a mede_n in_o heaven_n by_o her_o letter_n and_o her_o seal_n uncertain_a who_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o make_v the_o people_n bold_a to_o sin_n by_o trust_n of_o her_o prayer_n hit_n be_v none_o heal_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o harm_n to_o that_o one_o &_o to_o that_o other_o for_o god_n shall_v yield_v to_o echone_v after_o here_o werke_n ipse_fw-la reddet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la suay_v article_n the_o 12._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v to_o i_o that_o i_o money_n time_n and_o oft_o have_v come_v he_o say_v to_o a_o desert_n wood_n clepe_v derwaldswode_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o hallow_v shepcotte_n but_o accurset*shepherds_n hulk_n by_o my_o own_o folly_n he_o say_v have_v presume_v to_o sing_v but_o rather_o to_o curse_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n answer_n hereto_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_o put_v upon_o i_o of_o they_o that_o tell_v you_o this_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n where_o a_o priest_n sing_v certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o certes_o i_o never_o song_n therein_o faith_fw-mi i_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n article_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o presume_v to_o sing_v in_o a_o unhallowet_a chapel_n that_o stonde_n in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n lie_n beside_o the_o town_n of_o leyntwardy_a of_o this_o same_o diocese_n true_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o the_o place_n stondes_fw-mi article_n the_o 14._o article_n be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n owe_v to_o swear_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o simple_o without_o oath_n to_o affirm_v or_o to_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o sin_n answer_n this_o article_n say_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v mind_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o oft_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v swear_v in_o idel_n creature_n as_o well_o nigh_o all_o the_o people_n use_v &_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o comfort_v the_o people_n in_o swear_v for_o from_o
holy_a but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o say_v so_o matter_n read_v this_o say_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o charmer_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n will_v have_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o and_o they_o all_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o conjurer_n and_o now_o consider_v this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o marvel_v wherefore_o the_o vicious_a priest_n do_v sell_v their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n dearer_o as_o also_o their_o mass_n &_o trental_n of_o mass_n than_o those_o that_o be_v devout_a lie_v man_n and_o holy_a woman_n which_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n desire_n do_v flee_v from_o vice_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n &_o wicked_a person_n neither_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o sinful_a priest_n deliver_v a_o other_o man_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o prayer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o prayer_n from_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v god_n so_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n god_n that_o for_o his_o mass_n his_o prayer_n or_o oblation_n he_o may_v deliver_v any_o man_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n no_o but_o for_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n always_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o us._n and_o every_o priest_n always_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o mass_n of_o this_o oblation_n neither_o do_v we_o this_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o oblation_n into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o always_o in_o his_o presence_n see_v the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o remembrance_n this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a love_n be_v make_v by_o a_o press_v which_o more_o love_v sin_n then_o god_n or_o how_o can_v any_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n please_v god_n in_o what_o holy_a place_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o holy_a vestment_n soever_o he_o put_v on_o or_o what_o holy_a prayer_n soever_o he_o make_v and_o where_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fornication_n the_o priest_n be_v now_o more_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o more_o strait_o bind_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n whereat_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v for_o why_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o honour_v man_n as_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o spiritual_a fornication_n how_o therefore_o be_v priest_n bind_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o leave_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sing_v of_o matines_n therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v priest_n ought_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a precept_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o decretal_n jeronymus_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a let_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n swell_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilishe_a temptation_n let_v none_o be_v angry_a if_o the_o priest_n do_v sometime_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o he_o that_o forbid_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o above_o christ_n or_o what_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n depart_v do_v priest_n therefore_o sin_n or_o not_o which_o bargain_n for_o money_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n do_v whip_v those_o that_o be_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v the_o same_o adenne_n of_o theene_n true_o he_o cast_v not_o out_o such_o merchant_n from_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o hierome_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v let_v the_o priest_n be_v diligent_a and_o take_v good_a heed_n in_o this_o church_n jeronymus_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n he_o doubtless_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o seek_v gain_n by_o religion_n &_o by_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n study_v to_o find_v occasion_n of_o merchandise_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v make_v accurse_v symoniacal_a heresy_n &_o do_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o pass_a or_o marvellous_a spiritual_a grace_n do_v seek_v gain_n or_o money_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n let_v thy_o money_n and_o thou_o go_v both_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v uere_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abominable_a or_o the_o say_n on_o of_o hand_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v say_v unto_o they_o heale_n you_o the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v you_o again_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o grievous_a pain_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n free_o from_o god_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o sell_v his_o act_n unless_o he_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o authority_n this_o true_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o speak_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisy_n &_o priest_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o have_v eat_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n by_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o receive_v great_a damnation_n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v our_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n differ_v from_o they_o purgatory_n do_v not_o our_o priest_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o possession_n that_o by_o their_o long_a prayer_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n from_o the_o grevous_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n how_o many_o lordship_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n may_v deliver_v those_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o pain_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n grevous_o torment_v and_o vex_v if_o their_o prayer_n and_o speak_v of_o holy_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o pain_n purgatory_n unless_o they_o have_v good_a work_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n by_o their_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n yea_o peradventure_o those_o lordship_n or_o land_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o themselves_o have_v get_v by_o might_n from_o other_o faithful_a man_n unjust_a and_o violent_o and_o the_o canous_a do_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_a till_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o wrongful_o be_v restore_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a which_o do_v unjust_o possess_v such_o lordship_n or_o land_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n from_o pain_n which_o have_v give_v
the_o holy_a communion_n and_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o tavern_n with_o guest_n &_o be_v not_o a_o common_a company_n keeper_n for_o the_o more_o a_o preacher_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v regard_v all_o be_v it_o deny_v not_o yet_o your_o help_n and_o diligence_n where_o soever_o you_o may_v profit_v other_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v wherefore_o my_o hearty_a belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fly_v fornication_n for_o where_o as_o a_o man_n will_v most_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a there_o this_o vice_n use_v most_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o case_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o devotion_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o more_o devout_a she_o be_v the_o more_o proclive_a to_o wantonness_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o snare_n and_o venom_n of_o fornication_n lurk_v person_n and_o this_o know_v my_o well-beloved_a that_o the_o conversation_n with_o they_o subvert_v many_o who_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o blemish_v nor_o beguile_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o your_o house_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o have_v not_o much_o talk_n with_o they_o otherwise_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n final_o howsoever_o you_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o shall_v you_o walk_v wise_o and_o shall_v not_o pearish_v so_o shall_v you_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v you_o put_v on_o god_n find_v life_n and_o confirm_v other_o and_o shall_v crown_v yourself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v you_o amen_n ¶_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a against_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n death_n health_n be_v to_o you_o from_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a friend_n know_v that_o palletz_n come_v to_o i_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o shame_n of_o abjuration_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o thereof_o will_v come_v to_o who_o i_o say_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a be_v great_a than_o to_o abjure_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v then_o that_o shame_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o plain_o your_o mind_n presuppose_v that_o such_o article_n be_v lay_v to_o you_o which_o you_o know_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v true_a enemy_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o case_n will_v you_o abjure_v who_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v sore_o &_o begin_v to_o weep_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v reprehend_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o deputy_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n thus_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v burn_v this_o heretic_n short_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o florenes_n but_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v i_o of_o he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o be_v circumspect_a about_o our_o letter_n for_o michael_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o prisone_n hus_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o keeper_n wrue_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o i_o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o &_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n almighty_a god_n shall_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o costitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eminall_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v antichrist_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o servitude_n or_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o also_o within_o ourselves_o do_v groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviourâ—_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o o_o worthy_a yea_o o_fw-fr most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understande_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n this_o rule_n saint_n james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v which_o say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n my_o brethren_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n woork_v patience_n let_v patience_n have_v she_o perfect_v work_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o christ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o redeem_v from_o damnation_n his_o elect_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o agony_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o persecutor_n whereupon_o those_o his_o soldier_n look_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n sustain_v great_a conflict_n they_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o which_o s._n james_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o this_o crown_n i_o trust_v steadfast_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o partaker_n also_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o fervent_a sealer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o they_o which_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v that_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v together_o with_o the_o head_n for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n christ._n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o geve_v we_o a_o strong_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v feeble_a yet_o let_v thy_o grace_n go_v before_o we_o go_v with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o for_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n geve_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a hart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o
that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v they_o so_o lively_a and_o likely_a their_o hatred_n be_v detect_v that_o almost_o no_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n save_v only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v wherein_o they_o stand_v touch_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n all_o man_n mind_n here_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o life_n and_o do_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n not_o only_o be_v diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o wtout_fw-fr all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n holy_a council_n do_v wait_v still_o when_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o retracte_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o constant_a oration_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o error_n nor_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o retractation_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n husband_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v who_o he_o do_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o to_o be_v neither_o fornicator_n drunkard_n neither_o any_o evil_a or_o vicious_a person_n but_o a_o chaste_a &_o sober_a man_n &_o a_o just_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n master_v john_n hus_n and_o wicklyff_fw-mi have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v or_o believe_v and_o final_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v &_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o &_o steadfast_o without_o recantation_n hold_v &_o defend_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n when_o as_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n &_o his_o doctrine_n &_o special_o in_o consent_v unto_o his_o wicked_a condennation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v &_o deny_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o most_o curse_a place_n hus._n &_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o hart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o morever_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a for_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v great_o that_o such_o a_o singular_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o their_o blind_a superstition_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o life_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o prefix_a sentence_n seem_v to_o desire_v rather_o death_n than_o life_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n husse_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergye_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o give_v for_o the_o poor_a then_o for_o hospitality_n and_o three_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o misspend_a and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unseming_a christian_a religion_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a eloquent_a yea_o never_o more_o silence_n and_o when_o his_o oration_n be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n by_o diverse_a of_o they_o carp_a his_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o speak_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o interrupt_v he_o which_o escape_v unblanckt_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n when_o any_o noise_n begin_v he_o cease_v to_o speak_v &_o after_o begin_v again_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o hierome_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o mind_n ever_o dash_v at_o all_o these_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v marvelous_a in_o he_o to_o behold_v notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o strait_a prison_n 340._o day_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o almost_o light_a to_o read_v by_o yet_o how_o admirable_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o declare_v how_o all_o those_o pain_n of_o his_o strait_a handle_n do_v not_o somuch_o grieve_v he_o as_o he_o do_v wonder_v rather_o to_o see_v their_o unkind_a humanity_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n whisper_v together_o say_v by_o these_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o then_o be_v he_o again_o carry_v into_o prison_n &_o greevous_o setter_v by_o the_o hand_n council_n arm_n and_o foot_n with_o great_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n the_o saturday_n next_o before_o the_o ascension_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o open_a congregation_n to_o have_v his_o judgement_n give_v he_o there_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a touch_v he_o praise_v and_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n wickleffe_n and_o m._n john_n hus_n confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n he_o will_v yâ—t_o recant_v the_o same_o but_o he_o marvellous_a stout_o without_o all_o fear_n speak_v against_o they_o &_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n hierome_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detete_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n then_o he_o confess_v there_o before_o they_o all_o his_o belief_n and_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o profound_o and_o eloquent_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n there_o present_a can_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v &_o praise_v his_o great_a eloquence_n &_o excellent_a learning_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o induce_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o landy_n make_v a_o certain_a sermon_n exhortative_a against_o m._n hierome_n persuade_v to_o his_o condemnation_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o say_a sermon_n m._n hierome_n say_v again_o unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o hierome_n but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n et_fw-la cito_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la vt_fw-la respondeatis_fw-la mihi_fw-la coram_fw-la altissimo_fw-la et_fw-la justissimo_fw-la judice_fw-la post_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o c._n year_n no_o pen_n can_v sufficient_o write_v or_o note_v those_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ—_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâ—re_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
the_o constitution_n decretal_a to_o magnify_v the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o marcellus_n 24._o q._n 1._o regamus_fw-la un_fw-fr fratres_fw-la in_o what_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o sea_n of_o peteâ—_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—â—eth_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o marentius_n blanch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n canon_n law_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o antiquity_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n exit_fw-la epist._n decretal_a miltiades_n a_o place_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n sound_v untrue_a miltiades_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n the_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n hermylus_fw-la straconicus_n martyr_n theodorus_n captain_n martyr_n milles_n martyr_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sapores_fw-la persecution_n in_o persia._n acindimus_fw-la pegacius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la symeon_n archbishop_n cresiphon_n bishop_n martyr_n 128._o martyr_n in_o persia._n the_o story_n of_o symeon_n archb._n of_o seleucia_n exit_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8.9.10_o the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o symeon_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o constancy_n of_o simeon_n the_o fall_n of_o vsthazareâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o chastisement_n the_o repentance_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o answer_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n vsthazares_n the_o king_n tuâ—or_n condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o message_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n open_o cry_v why_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o symeon_n archb._n the_o exhortation_n of_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o death_n when_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v abedecalaas_n ananias_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n the_o free_a speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o pusices_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o pusices_n the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o sapores_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a martyr_n in_o persia_n azade_n a_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o martyr_n the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d her_o sister_n martyr_n trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sister_n of_o symâ—â—on_n false_a accusation_n rash_o beleve_v trabula_fw-la and_o her_o sister_n saw_v in_o sâ—â—der_n the_o blind_a charm_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n in_o trabula_n exit_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o persecution_n against_o the_o â—â—shops_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peâ—sia_n acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n martyr_n jacobus_n priest_n martyr_n example_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o singular_a piety_n in_o jacobus_n athalâ—â—_n deacon_n azadanes_n deacon_n abdiesuâ—_n deacon_n martyr_n this_o archimagus_n and_o magi_fw-la as_o â—onophon_n say_v be_v as_o order_v of_o religion_n among_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v the_o great_a strâ—ke_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n athalas_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la sozo_n li._n â—_o cap._n 13._o ex_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o barbasime_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausaâ—_n bicoâ—_n maureanda_n with_o 250._o other_o martyr_n the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o persia_n be_v 16._o thousand_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n the_o copy_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n sapores_fw-la of_o this_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n read_v the_o pag._n 75._o the_o general_a care_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n other_o foreign_a persecution_n in_o persia._n andas_n bishop_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o hormisda_n martyr_n exit_fw-la theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o the_o faithful_a constancy_n of_o hormisda_n hormisda_n banish_v the_o country_n of_o persia._n suenes_n martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o suenes_n the_o story_n of_o benjamin_n deacon_n and_o martyr_n benjamin_n torment_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o benjamin_n the_o martyr_n under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la aemilianus_n domitius_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v note_v artemius_n martyr_n eusebius_n nestabus_fw-la brethren_n nestor_n martyr_n eupsychius_n with_o other_o man_n of_o cesarâ—a_n martyr_n miserable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n of_o arethusia_n the_o people_n make_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o story_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n the_o true_a conscience_n of_o marcus_n arthusius_n great_a cruelty_n show_v covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o cruelty_n a_o notable_a say_n hierony_n in_o aba_n cap._n 1._o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v most_o flourish_n and_o prevail_v persecution_n come_v by_o no_o chance_n persecution_n of_o god_n people_n prefigure_v and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n the_o church_n forewarn_v of_o christ_n by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apoc._n the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apoc._n expound_v 42._o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 13._o expound_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n the_o persecute_v time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o beâ—â—_n last_v 300._o year_n the_o israelite_n 300._o year_n year_n mcclx_o revelation_n 11.12_o 11.12_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revela_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revela_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o xlii_o month_n or_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v cap._n 11._o ezech._n cap._n 47._o the_o persecute_a israelites_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o last_o persecution_n 294._o year_n universal_a persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n apoc._n 10._o from_o the_o time_n of_o liquorous_a to_o wirkliffe_n 1000_o year_n satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v open_v doxologia_fw-la the_o good_a quality_n of_o constantinus_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n constantine_n sometime_o by_o meanu_n of_o hyâ—_n wife_n be_v a_o idolater_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n the_o common_a say_n of_o constantinus_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n epist_n 49.50_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o of_o his_o constitution_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v perfect_a compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lithernes_n the_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n the_o enemy_n to_o wisdom_n tyranny_n deprive_v emperor_n bloody_a tyrant_n make_v civil_a war_n apollo_n give_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v disquyet_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o malefactor_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o earth_n bewail_v the_o martyr_n death_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n punish_v apollo_n lie_v oracle_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n death_n constant._n prayer_n constant._n faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o clemâ—â—â—cy_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n a_o good_a judgement_n one_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o constantine_n be_v fulfil_v each_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n preach_v the_o very_a and_o true_a god_n the_o earth_n stay_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o constant._n account_v wise_a in_o deed_n experience_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n constantinus_n neither_o for_o fear_v dissemble_v his_o faith_n neither_o through_o policy_n deface_v god_n glory_n constantinus_n compare_v to_o moses_n in_o delivire_v the_o people_n and_o agree_v they_o together_o the_o letter_n of_o constantinus_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n his_o captain_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n religion_n chief_a decay_n of_o common_a weal_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o
edward_n k._n edward_n put_v to_o his_o oath_n victory_n get_v by_o perjury_n punish_v at_o length_n in_o posterity_n k._n edward_n safe_o come_v to_o nottinghan_n k._n edward_n friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o k._n edward_n resume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o leycester_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fly_v to_o coventry_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n concord_n of_o brethren_n the_o ear_n of_o warwick_n refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v k._n edward_n come_v to_o london_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n k._n henry_n counsaylour_n fly_v away_o k._n henry_n again_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v to_o barnet_n the_o battle_n at_o barnet_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n slay_v differnce_n between_o polydore_n &_o fabian_n hall_n follower_n of_o polydore_n polydore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o return_n of_o queen_n margeret_n into_o england_n queen_n margaret_n for_o sorrow_n swovade_v exit_fw-la polyd._n lib._n 24_o queen_n margaret_n take_v sanctuary_n queen_n margaret_n move_v by_o her_o friend_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n war_v against_o queen_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d margaret_n debar_v from_o gloucester_n the_o battle_n of_o teukesbury_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o tyme._n queen_n margaret_n take_v in_o battle_n prince_n edward_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stout_a answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o king_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_o k._n henry_n slay_v queen_n margaret_n ransome_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n public_a procession_n for_o victory_n get_v anno._n 1471._o the_o death_n of_o k._n hen._n 6._o exit_fw-la scalâ—_n mundi_fw-la k._n henry_n bury_v at_o chertesey_n polydore_v miracle_n a._n k._n sainâ—_n be_v dear_a ware_n in_o the_o pope_n market_n exit_fw-la edis_n hallo_o the_o cause_n examine_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lancaster_n house_n example_n of_o god_n just_a rod_n of_o correction_n a_o sore_a heresy_n preched_a at_o paul_n cross_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n or_o not_o time_n compare_v exit_fw-la hist._n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la fol._n ult._n the_o pope_n determine_a solution_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o beggar_n k._n edward_n vanquish_v 9_o battle_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o they_o all_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n fail_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o king_n peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n buy_v with_o the_o french_a king_n money_n marriage_n between_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o k._n edward_n daughter_n make_v and_o break_v king_n james_n of_o scotland_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n barwick_n recover_v anno._n 1473._o john_n goose_n martyr_n john_n goose_n in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n john_n goose_n take_v his_o dinner_n before_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o duke_n of_o clarece_n drown_v in_o a_o buâ—â—e_n of_o malmsey_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n expend_v the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v by_o false_a prophecy_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o g._n prophecy_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v satan_n can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o wicked_a end_n develishe_a prophecy_n although_o they_o tell_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o merline_v prophecy_n 1._o reg._n 18._o act._n 16._o 16._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o can_v guess_v &_o foredeeme_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n god_n many_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n exit_fw-la paulo_n diac._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v concern_v false_a prophecy_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 180._o vid._n sup_v pag._n 535._o false_a trust_n by_o devilish_a prophecy_n ambrose_n in_o exameron_n joan._n pie_n mirandul_a contra_fw-la astrog_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o experience_n of_o false_a prophecy_n this_o man_n by_o false_a dillembler_n be_v take_v betray_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o 2_o man_n to_o be_v curious_a of_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o part_n how_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o part_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o frontier_n prophecy_n two_o remedy_n against_o devilish_a prophecy_n the_o first_o remedy_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o dangerous_a prophecy_n man_n policy_n can_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v satan_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n before_o pass_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o divination_n curiosity_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n in_o christ._n only_o christ_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n psalm_n 90._o sigismundus_n emperor_n sigismundus_n unprospetous_a in_o his_o war_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o bohemian_o albertus_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o boheme_n albertus_n emperor_n but_o two_o year_n elizabeth_z daughter_n to_o sigismond_n wife_n to_o albert_n emp._n the_o turk_n begin_v to_o invade_v hungary_n vladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimirus_n k._n of_o polonia_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n elizabeth_n q._n of_o hungary_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o man_n child_n ladislaus_n prince_n of_o hungary_n bear_v division_n &_o discord_n in_o hungary_n the_o turk_n warreto_o against_o hungary_n huntade_n vaino_n a._n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o war_n fridericus_n 3_o emperor_n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n joh._n huniades_n governor_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o king_n george_n pogiâ—bracius_n governor_n of_o boheme_n vlricus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n ladislaus_n a_o young_a popish_a king_n ladislaus_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus._n chilianus_n a_o parasite_n about_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o word_n of_o a_o popish_a parasite_n to_o pogiebracius_n a_o answer_n proceed_v of_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vlricus_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n spare_v his_o enemy_n alba_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o huniades_n &_o capistranus_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n ladislaus_n come_v into_o hungary_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n debate_v between_o vlricus_n and_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n vlricus_fw-la earl_n of_o cicilia_n slay_v the_o cruel_a dissimulation_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n &_o mathias_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n innocent_o put_v to_o death_n a_o miraculous_a token_n at_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n exit_fw-la peucer_n chro._n lib._n 5._o prepâ—râ—â—_n the_o king_n age_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n receive_v in_o boheme_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n a_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o huslians_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o many_o purpose_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la siluâ—â—_n in_o histo._n bohen_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o catholic_a prince_n intend_v against_o the_o hussites_n man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n governance_n of_o impery_z and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n much_o less_o the_o governance_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o poor_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n blood_n revenge_v by_o god_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o ladislaus_n george_n pogiebracius_n mathias_n huniades_n war_n between_o mathias_n and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n georg_n pogiebracius_n by_o the_o pope_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v of_o i._o hus._n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o joh._n &_o mathias_n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n syrmum_fw-la &_o the_o border_n of_o illirica_fw-la recover_v from_o the_o turk_n jaitza_n recover_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stop_v good_a proceed_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n not_o obey_v of_o diverse_a in_o bohemia_n mathias_n adjoin_v moravia_n &_o part_n of_o slesia_n unto_o hungary_n anno._n 1474._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o the_o 4._o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n mathias_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o noble_a library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n exit_fw-la 5._o lib_n penc_n commendation_n of_o george_n pogiebracius_n exit_fw-la pâ—â—_n pont_n descriptione_n europae_n god_n favour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o pogiebracius_n the_o death_n of_o pogiebracius_n vladislaus_n casimirus_n son_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n vladislaus_n forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n